suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v without_o it_o for_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v agree_v already_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o suppose_v now_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o one_o visible_a body_n but_o break_v into_o piece_n as_o we_o see_v it_o so_o that_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o number_n of_o good_a christian_n for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n without_o prove_v shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n beside_o grotius_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a as_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v he_o that_o say_v they_o argue_v infallibility_n say_v also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o he_o will_v have_v more_o shame_n if_o not_o more_o sense_n than_o to_o say_v it_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v they_o news_n of_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n not_o suppose_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o some_o body_n prove_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n make_v s._n peter_n to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o present_a pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n as_o that_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o full_a right_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n certain_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o revelation_n upon_o the_o place_n signify_v how_o they_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n because_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o inspiration_n at_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o all_o council_n may_v say_v the_o like_a therefore_o they_o can_v presume_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v a_o humour_n to_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n then_o must_v that_o truth_n first_o be_v evidence_v for_o truth_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o uphold_v it_o as_o pillar_n uphold_v a_o house_n can_v appear_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14_o 15._o hebr._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n be_v limitable_a by_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v afore_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o present_a church_n presuppose_v our_o common_a christianity_n as_o for_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o priest_n confirm_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 2._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o decree_a for_o truth_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o those_o who_o can_v put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n as_o they_o can_v be_v not_o therefore_o able_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o great_a subtlety_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n john_n xi_o 48-52_a who_o because_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o but_o true_o determine_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v die_v least_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v even_o in_o resolve_v to_o crucify_v he_o indeed_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o conduct_v his_o people_n by_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n and_o though_o this_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o jew_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v use_v the_o high_a priest_n tongue_n to_o declare_v that_o secret_a which_o himself_o understand_v not_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v use_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o former_a age_n but_o he_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v first_o maintain_v that_o caiaphas_n err_v not_o in_o crucify_a our_o lord_n christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o corporation_n and_o have_v member_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o signify_v infallibility_n which_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o dispute_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o breach_n that_o have_v succeed_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o christian_n hold_v as_o firm_o as_o their_o christianity_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v dispute_v again_o but_o breach_n shall_v succeed_v rather_o than_o admit_v their_o decree_n retain_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n what_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o paris_n doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v dispute_v only_o concern_v the_o western_a church_n the_o east_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v both_o east_n and_o west_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n now_o among_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o pope_n have_v decree_v heresy_n liberius_n honorius_n vigilius_n and_o perhaps_o other_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v i_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hold_v heresy_n seem_v grant_v without_o dispute_n be_v it_o then_o as_o evident_a as_o our_o common_a christianity_n what_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v decree_v that_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v himself_o hold_v beside_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o the_o act_n thereof_o will_v be_v void_a which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v qualify_v with_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o question_n be_v
make_v of_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o constitute_v according_a to_o right_n or_o not_o whether_o proceed_v without_o force_n and_o fraud_n or_o not_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o their_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o what_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o agree_v for_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o christian_n nor_o if_o their_o agreement_n appear_v casual_a can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v undefeifible_a then_o to_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o east_n which_o contest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v concur_v to_o this_o infallibility_n about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basle_n when_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a there_o live_v divers_a doctor_n of_o repute_n that_o have_v maintain_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o privilege_n not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o name_n ockam_n alliacensis_fw-la panormitane_n antoninus_n cusanus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la and_o mirandula_n who_o word_n you_o may_v see_v in_o doctor_n baron_n of_o aberdene_n his_o dispute_n de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tract_n v._o cap._n xix_o xx._n further_n i_o demand_v if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o our_o common_a christianity_n evidence_v not_o can_v it_o appear_v without_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o decree_n nay_o when_o we_o see_v pope_n and_o council_n employ_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o other_o man_n do_v will_v they_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v by_o god_n providence_n when_o they_o use_v no_o mean_n but_o that_o may_v fail_v nor_o have_v themselves_o any_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o strâ—ngest_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n this_o when_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o never_o determine_v it_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o any_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o decree_n it_o will_v never_o appear_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a policy_n in_o breed_v man_n up_o in_o such_o prejudicate_a conceit_n which_o education_n make_v they_o as_o zealous_a of_o as_o of_o their_o faith_n though_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o hold_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o entangle_v other_o in_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o hold_v necessary_a though_o upon_o false_a reason_n for_o as_o antony_n dispute_v in_o tully_n de_fw-la oratore_fw-la that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o induce_v other_o into_o passion_n as_o he_o that_o appear_v real_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o so_o be_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o imbroile_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o order_n of_o believe_v in_o another_o man_n understanding_n as_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o first_o confound_v in_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o plauâ—â—ble_a inconvenience_n allege_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o wit_n that_o difference_n can_v be_v end_v otherwise_o but_o to_o object_v a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o argument_n say_v logician_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v i_o to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o suppose_v we_o this_o for_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o deâ—ision_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v what_o true_a what_o false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o command_v man_n not_o to_o decide_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o to_o believe_v their_o adversary_n for_o to_o decide_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v one_o part_n to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n have_v already_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o that_o have_v declare_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v attain_v of_o he_o that_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o charity_n may_v have_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o question_n among_o christian_n though_o faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v yet_o determine_v what_o that_o proper_a matter_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o presumption_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n presuppose_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o nor_o can_v any_o way_n be_v evidence_v by_o suppose_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n which_o convey_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o his_o messenger_n but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o evidence_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n vest_v in_o they_o that_o decree_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o foundation_n may_v appear_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o both_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o proceed_v by_o step_n i_o must_v negative_o conclude_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n whereby_o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n alone_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n requisite_a to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o understanding_n interest_v in_o salvation_n can_v not_o dissolve_v such_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v gain_v this_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o my_o purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o christianity_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o conclude_v those_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v question_v not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v thereupon_o be_v
christianity_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o amiss_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n above_o they_o to_o imagine_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o devise_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o themselves_o reason_n will_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o please_v and_o have_v propitious_a by_o such_o obedience_n and_o service_n as_o they_o can_v allow_v correspondent_o god_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n of_o such_o precept_n as_o may_v be_v outward_o perform_v without_o inward_a obedience_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v find_v it_o a_o gain_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n peace_n without_o it_o whatsoever_o trouble_n whatsoever_o cost_v he_o be_v at_o for_o that_o persuasion_n otherwise_o if_o then_o there_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n a_o principle_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a till_o by_o embrace_v a_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v entertain_v a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n upoâ—_n term_n real_o inconsequent_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n though_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v purposely_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v move_v therewith_o and_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o mean_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n that_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v indeed_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o renounce_v christianity_n while_o man_n profess_v this_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o insist_v that_o while_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o forget_v their_o whole_a christianity_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o receive_v christianity_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o present_a church_n may_v admit_v law_n whether_o of_o belief_n or_o of_o communion_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o i_o allege_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v free_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o bring_v such_o thing_n either_o into_o the_o persuasion_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o body_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o which_o any_o part_n may_v protest_v with_o effect_n and_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romano_n empire_n but_o also_o so_o long_o after_o as_o this_o accessary_a help_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o obscure_a and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o original_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o grow_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n on_o their_o side_n to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v to_o pass_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o church_n writer_n tradition_n signify_v no_o less_o that_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n than_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_o pretend_v original_o within_o the_o true_a bound_n but_o by_o neglect_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v infinite_o extend_v to_o all_o state_n which_o powermay_v have_v interest_n to_o introduce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v whether_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o or_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o power_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v for_o no_o man_n interest_n it_o can_v be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o express_a contradictory_n be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o imagination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o imbroyl_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n thereof_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o testify_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o can_v obtain_v a_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o act_n be_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v present_o decree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a difference_n remain_v disputable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o any_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n testify_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v pass_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v that_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o never_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o still_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o very_o next_o age_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o insist_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n visible_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o when_o so_o much_o difference_n be_v visible_a between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_z what_o change_n have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o infer_v what_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n disputable_a he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n well_o and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o demand_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o common_a sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o other_o demand_n of_o certain_a and_o sensible_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o they_o that_o see_v the_o end_n of_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mean_a distance_n this_o age_n what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a time_n for_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o introduce_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o
man_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o whereof_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v the_o guard_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o man_n once_o instruct_v by_o those_o to_o who_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v give_v immediate_a commission_n to_o publish_v and_o establish_v christianity_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n every_o day_n new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o introduce_v that_o which_o have_v once_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o head_n to_o make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o think_v he_o have_v salvation_n by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v that_o christianity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n once_o subject_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n a_o effectual_a course_n to_o preserve_v it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v a_o corporation_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o each_o in_o his_o own_o rank_n shall_v remain_v entrust_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v christianity_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n inviolable_a nor_o be_v it_o effectual_a to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n insomuch_o that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a shall_v be_v void_a of_o that_o invisible_a effect_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v provide_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v undefeisible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o a_o profession_n destructive_a to_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n set_v aside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o heresy_n violate_v over_o and_o above_o but_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n though_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a for_o the_o visible_a form_n become_v void_a of_o effect_n to_o they_o who_o by_o receive_v it_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v he_o that_o bound_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n within_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o inquiry_n he_o that_o accept_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o die_v if_o once_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o who_o so_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n but_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o neglect_v baptism_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o or_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a be_v now_o cease_v i_o say_v that_o for_o they_o i_o suppose_v there_o remain_v no_o just_a plea_n see_v that_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v in_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o consideration_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n scandalize_v at_o when_o these_o effect_n of_o christianity_n the_o power_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n give_v be_v utter_o void_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o profession_n to_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n whereas_o those_o that_o distinguish_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v from_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n execute_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o make_v baptism_n a_o ceremony_n not_o whereon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v without_o it_o but_o to_o who_o signify_v not_o to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o by_o his_o faith_n know_v he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o have_v they_o indeed_o and_o demand_n only_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o presume_v he_o to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v require_v only_o to_o presume_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o presumption_n be_v legal_o have_v by_o any_o act_n the_o church_n or_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n can_v require_v as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v baptise_a if_o that_o be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v the_o sociniant_fw-la why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o true_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o socinian_o that_o have_v very_o well_o see_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o twofold_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o it_o i_o say_v i_o do_v marvel_n to_o see_v that_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o shall_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o visible_a imtiation_n of_o eveâ—â—_n christian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o temporal_a promise_n depend_v upon_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o carnal_a israelite_n not_o according_a to_o birth_n but_o according_a to_o promise_v only_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christian_n make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o their_o private_a persuasion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o not_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v embrace_v i_o know_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v here_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a prejudice_n that_o by_o maintain_v of_o free_a will_n by_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o express_a profession_n vow_n and_o promise_n to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v of_o force_n or_o take_v place_n than_o infant_n can_v
sort_n of_o oblation_n command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v by_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n leviâ—_n xxviii_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o see_v we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o oblation_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n because_o dedicate_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n be_v not_o bare_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v god_n good_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o for_o two_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o by_o no_o man_n act_n consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n deut._n fourteen_o 22-29_a in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o which_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n save_v always_o the_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christianity_n suppose_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v and_o the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o past_a which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v and_o true_o have_v show_v that_o this_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v that_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v attend_v with_o a_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o species_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o to_o wit_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v figurative_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o use_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o act_n of_o oblation_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o consecrate_v his_o good_n not_o at_o large_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v true_o count_v oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n inform_v we_o see_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o whoso_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v question_v that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o represent_v must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o god_n with_o and_o by_o the_o say_a prayer_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a christianity_n enforce_v but_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o oblation_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v yet_o a_o question_n even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o a_o party_n even_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o already_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o deny_v any_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o border_v upon_o heretic_n in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o position_n and_o if_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v a_o mean_a opinion_n between_o too_o extreme_n and_o not_o free_o to_o declare_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o convenient_a to_o take_v up_o that_o position_n for_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o party_n at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o set_v all_o regard_n of_o faction_n behind_o the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v render_v propitious_a to_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n obtain_v for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o neither_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disguise_v the_o true_a intention_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—â—nce_n â—â—nce_z the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o jacobus_n bayus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la iii_o 15-18_a he_o complain_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o see_v in_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
something_o for_o the_o place_n of_o every_o man_n every_o momâ—nâ—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n which_o thereby_o he_o forseeth_a and_o the_o possibility_n oâ—_n foreseeing_a what_o will_v follow_v be_v something_o because_o no_o contradiction_n destroy_v the_o consistence_n of_o the_o term_n infer_v by_o the_o infiâ—â—â—â—_n perfection_n of_o god_n the_o actual_a foresight_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pâ—â—â—_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o involving_a no_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o discourse_n can_v be_v superfluous_a which_o resolve_v the_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n into_o the_o decree_n which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n conditional_o future_a not_o which_o infer_v the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n absolute_o future_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v contradict_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n which_o predetermination_n destroy_v though_o disclaim_v all_o possibility_n of_o make_v evidence_n to_o common_a sense_n how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o god_n decree_n to_o permit_v sin_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o fore_a sight_n that_o what_o he_o hinder_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v pag._n 209._o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o god_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o deccee_n of_o permit_v it_o including_z the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o god_n decree_v to_o permit_v sin_n in_o which_o case_n god_n forseeth_a it_o proper_o in_o his_o decree_n of_o place_v the_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n not_o of_o suffer_v himto_o sin_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o contradict_v in_o that_o place_n absolute_o refuse_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v chap._n xxvi_o that_o predestination_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a you_o must_v not_o understand_v predestination_n to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o the_o help_n which_o effect_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n actual_o resolve_v it_o in_o whatsoever_o circumstance_n he_o meet_v they_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o freedom_n determine_v his_o conversion_n though_o without_o those_o help_n he_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v move_v to_o be_v christian_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o wit_n that_o congruity_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o absolute_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o power_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v requisite_a without_o which_o god_n fore-sees_a he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v when_o absolute_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v otherwise_o move_v he_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v absolute_o enough_o to_o the_o charge_v of_o any_o man_n with_o his_o duty_n that_o absolute_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o right_a choice_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n require_v whatsoever_o god_n fore-sees_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_z that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v premise_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n for_o which_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v in_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o ordinary_a faileurs_fw-fr of_o the_o press_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v mark_v before_o he_o begin_v and_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n thaâ—_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circled_a be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n 7_o chap._n iu_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n 18_o chap._n v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n time_n cause_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o 25_o chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consign_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n a_o summary_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n regulate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o evidence_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pedigree_n of_o they_o from_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a chap._n viii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o their_o successor_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o why_o that_o succession_n which_o appear_v in_o one_o church_n necessary_o hold_v all_o church_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n evidence_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
question_n hereafter_o for_o the_o principle_n which_o here_o we_o seek_v to_o decide_v but_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n propound_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o he_o that_o allege_n god_n spirit_n for_o what_o he_o can_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o perish_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o man_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n for_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o demand_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o prophecy_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o no_o body_n will_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n messenger_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o curious_a dispute_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n reveal_v his_o message_n to_o those_o who_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o make_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n must_v as_o well_o give_v account_n how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o such_o report_n as_o why_o such_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n furnish_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v on_o his_o message_n we_o can_v dispute_v no_o further_o why_o their_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o fool_n or_o reject_v as_o impostor_n nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o show_v we_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n messenger_n but_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v unless_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o come_v on_o god_n message_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o resolution_n then_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o consist_v in_o make_v evidence_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n send_v to_o man_n on_o his_o message_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resolve_v they_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n evidence_v what_o god_n messenger_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o all_o dispute_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o evidence_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o that_o evidence_n come_v doubt_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o vanish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o evidence_n be_v not_o make_v though_o not_o by_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v yet_o by_o those_o help_n which_o reason_n employ_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n which_o without_o those_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o competition_n fall_v out_o between_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_z on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o competition_n or_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n who_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v contradictory_n resolution_n then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o unmask_v this_o appearance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o control_n that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n by_o any_o general_a prejudice_n choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o debate_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o cause_n of_o competition_n may_v appear_v then_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a supposition_n which_o hitherto_o i_o premise_v appear_v not_o so_o contain_v only_o this_o i_o will_v prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o true_a though_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n from_o above_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n do_v enforce_v be_v no_o less_o undisputable_a than_o it_o be_v undisputable_a whether_o that_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o inact_v his_o revelation_n by_o those_o motive_n chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n come_v from_o the_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o restore_v nature_n by_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o the_o party_n acknowledge_v when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o clear_v the_o mistake_n which_o man_n weakness_n taint_v it_o with_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o sound_a principle_n leave_v all_o the_o party_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o all_o agree_v to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n first_o it_o remain_v in_o difference_n how_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v when_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v count_v scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o determine_v that_o whether_o any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n when_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o leo_n x_o pope_n those_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o eckius_fw-la find_v themselves_o scant_v of_o matter_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o force_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o unquestionable_a afterward_o certain_a article_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n interpose_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o hold_v
i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sect_n as_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o visible_a as_o christian_n but_o i_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o obscure_a sect_n as_o this_o for_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o sovereign_a in_o church_n matter_n for_o if_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o church_n we_o may_v perhaps_o understand_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o congregation_n to_o be_v signify_v at_o once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n so_o understand_v can_v be_v oblige_v by_o any_o sentence_n that_o can_v pass_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o a_o congregation_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n what_o crime_n can_v there_o be_v in_o dissolve_v it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o independent_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n a_o society_n or_o corporation_n found_v upon_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n which_o signification_n the_o addition_n of_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o our_o creed_n have_v hitherto_o be_v think_v to_o determine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o opinion_n in_o the_o leviathan_n who_o allow_v all_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o excommunicate_v ordain_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o several_a city_n have_v and_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 274-279_a 287-292_a make_v that_o right_a which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o eschete_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o dissolve_v the_o say_a church_n into_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o once_o christian_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o sovereign_a power_n make_v it_o such_o to_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o contain_v good_a advice_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v embrace_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o his_o peril_n may_v refuse_v thus_o he_o teach_v pag._n 205._o 281-287_a if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n give_v the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o law_n then_o have_v it_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o all_o right_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o vest_v original_o in_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o desperate_a inference_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o a_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o apostate_n to_o publish_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o religion_n beside_o whether_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o sovereign_n must_v take_v place_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v beside_o this_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o when_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o land_n have_v limit_v whosoever_o observe_v that_o law_n can_v fail_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v pag._n 321-330_a the_o late_a learned_a selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la maintain_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n grant_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n before_o constantine_n but_o not_o by_o any_o charter_n of_o god_n but_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 243_o 244._o which_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o grain_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o be_v consequent_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o other_o right_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n can_v claim_v by_o god_n law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o eschere_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a with_o less_o violence_n than_o the_o leviathan_n do_v because_o whatsoever_o corporation_n or_o fraternity_n be_v body_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o state_n dissolve_v of_o themselves_o at_o the_o will_n of_o it_o and_o resolve_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v create_v into_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n whoso_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o limit_v cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o his_o vxor_fw-la ebraica_n have_v reason_n to_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o all_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o imposture_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o erastus_n his_o follower_n make_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n liable_a to_o those_o horrible_a consequence_n which_o the_o leviathan_n admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o right_o they_o will_v assign_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o what_o assurance_n they_o can_v give_v their_o subject_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o stand_v to_o their_o decree_n beside_o i_o be_v to_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o that_o those_o who_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v last_o resolve_v may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o such_o power_n for_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v without_o evidence_n for_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o perplex_a question_n have_v not_o the_o dispute_n of_o it_o start_v another_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o themselves_o or_o whether_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o each_o man_n heart_n
inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o seek_v as_o we_o do_v the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o which_o though_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o satisfy_v with_o yet_o outward_o to_o another_o can_v appear_v and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v another_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v satisfaction_n why_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n whatsoever_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v for_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christianity_n be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n in_o fine_a the_o reason_n why_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v premise_v because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n propose_v to_o believe_v therefore_o neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_z suppose_v the_o reason_n which_o convict_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o correspondent_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n profess_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o all_o such_o grace_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o i_o perceive_v some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o such_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v visible_o proceed_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o challenge_v this_o right_n not_o suppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v proceed_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o appoint_v the_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o christian_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o maintain_v themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o both_o suppose_v have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v we_o must_v allege_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o not_o fit_a to_o consider_v that_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n suppose_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o true_a which_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v they_o true_a they_o can_v question_v the_o scripture_n that_o record_v they_o suppose_v those_o scripture_n they_o can_v question_v those_o motive_n for_o true_a whether_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o admit_v christianity_n always_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n resolve_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o allege_v any_o other_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n what_o those_o motive_n be_v concern_v not_o we_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o common_a christianity_n to_o determine_v difference_n within_o it_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v it_o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o quit_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o law_n have_v of_o heathenism_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o above_o other_o respective_o justify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o business_n be_v at_o present_a only_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n do_v send_v whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v send_v which_o without_o other_o evidence_n have_v remain_v unknown_a though_o never_o so_o probable_a or_o reasonable_a not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o balk_v that_o witness_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a but_o because_o that_o witness_n depend_v upon_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o evidence_n their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o credit_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o old_a be_v resolve_v into_o those_o miracle_n which_o evidence_v the_o send_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o foretell_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o one_o which_o by_o the_o other_o be_v fullfil_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n express_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n at_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n the_o like_a whereof_o not_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o to_o be_v do_v in_o give_v christianity_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v at_o once_o to_o receive_v it_o they_o think_v themselves_o ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o it_o thus_o be_v they_o content_a that_o god_n send_v moses_n on_o his_o ambussage_n with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o give_v he_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credit_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v convict_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o law_n provide_v no_o legal_a trial_n god_n no_o evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a prophet_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o by_o their_o say_n and_o do_n prediction_n and_o other_o miracle_n well_o may_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n have_v circumstance_n which_o no_o other_o miraculous_a action_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v compare_v with_o shall_v that_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n foretold_v by_o he_o express_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n shall_v it_o make_v a_o ocean_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n to_o stand_v for_o nothing_o shall_v it_o disable_v god_n himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n competent_a to_o make_v faith_n of_o a_o message_n the_o nature_n whereof_o bear_v not_o those_o circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v use_v afore_o now_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v make_v how_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o motive_n speak_v only_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n but_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v themselves_o and_o this_o gospel_n laugh_v at_o both_o at_o once_o see_v
word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o regard_n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o in_o order_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o those_o that_o dispute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o the_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n understanding_n the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n found_v by_o god_n appointment_n give_v public_a authority_n to_o some_o person_n so_o or_o so_o qualify_v by_o that_o appointment_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o all_o must_v deny_v that_o admit_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o opinion_n i_o have_v therefore_o premise_v in_o stare_v this_o question_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o question_n by_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n before_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o require_v so_o be_v it_o as_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n to_o deny_v that_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v take_v the_o due_a and_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v christianity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v such_o authority_n to_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o please_v before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v within_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o public_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o fall_n under_o that_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o say_n of_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o that_o all_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v nothing_o beside_o it_o own_o meaning_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o such_o tradition_n over_o and_o above_o scripture_n may_v appear_v be_v true_a not_o suppose_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n then_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o infallible_a there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a objection_n make_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o weaken_v and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v relate_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v as_o well_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v any_o person_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n know_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o give_v sentence_n he_o that_o answer_v by_o scripture_n or_o authority_n of_o writer_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v for_o what_o need_v we_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v if_o he_o say_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n for_o which_o these_o be_v receivable_a that_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v present_o demand_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o such_o revelation_n the_o same_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v therefore_o be_v this_o plea_n lay_v aside_o even_o by_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n then_o let_v he_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v in_o any_o dispute_n that_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n deny_v the_o premise_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a when_o the_o mean_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o revelation_n independent_a upon_o their_o authority_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o aver_v infallibility_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o only_a principle_n that_o can_v infer_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o speak_v thing_n so_o inconsequent_a so_o inconsistent_a i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o think_v and_o believe_v but_o rather_o that_o like_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n they_o speak_v thing_n which_o themselves_o may_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v know_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o see_v a_o argument_n against_o that_o he_o can_v resolve_v be_v real_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o contradict_v what_o himself_o confess_v otherwise_o which_o every_o man_n of_o necessity_n do_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_a christianity_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v nevertheless_o that_o infallability_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o all_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_v depend_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n deserve_v further_a consideration_n because_o all_o that_o follow_v depend_v upon_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v contain_v in_o they_o witness_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o admit_v no_o dispute_n if_o the_o same_o consent_n can_v evidence_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v whether_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v preserve_v christianity_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o new_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o writing_n not_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o as_o of_o incomparable_a advantage_n if_o therefore_o god_n may_v have_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o will_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a beside_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o dispute_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n clear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n
church_n in_o time_n perhaps_o they_o may_v declare_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n shall_v i_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n plain_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n john_n v._o 17-23_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v again_o be_v question_v for_o this_o john_n x._o 33_o 34_o 35._o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n speak_v of_o mere_a man_n psal_n lxxxiii_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o again_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n fourteen_o 28_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o those_o argument_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o understanding_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n argue_v a_o intent_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o again_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o suffer_a death_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n i_o appeal_v to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n though_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v abrogate_a the_o law_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v or_o derogate_a from_o it_o certain_o though_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o socinian_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o leviathan_n that_o no_o thing_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o may_v challenge_v his_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o dispute_v further_o in_o this_o place_n only_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a pin_n he_o have_v hang_v all_o this_o weight_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n iii_o 11._o mat._n xvi_o 18._o which_o all_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n xx._n 31._o as_o also_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xvii_o 2_o 3_o 6._o by_o this_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v save_v believe_v only_o our_o lord_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n xxiii_o 42._o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v this_o and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o witness_v this_o john_n v._n 39_o and_o xvii_o 3._o xi_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v all_o blow_v away_o with_o this_o breath_n that_o he_o that_o admit_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n can_v refuse_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o that_o which_o whoso_o receive_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n xvii_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n xx._n 31._o how_o have_v life_n believe_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n act_v viii_o 36_o 37._o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o faith_n as_o other_o into_o it_o act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o xix_o 5._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o providence_n the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o christianity_n but_o find_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o limitation_n by_o which_o the_o leviathan_n enlarge_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n impli_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v to_o be_v verify_v and_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o mean_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v we_o neither_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o and_o much_o less_o whether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n already_o reduce_v into_o church_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v true_a it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o use_v great_a reservation_n in_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o moses_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o proceed_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o if_o all_o their_o writing_n suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v the_o knowledge_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o require_v that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o writing_n consist_v in_o the_o sufficience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v if_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o evident_o express_v not_o a_o intent_n to_o lay_v down_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v all_o christian_n capable_a of_o salvation_n as_o evident_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o do_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o perfection_n not_o sufficience_n nor_o clearness_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o to_o all_o understanding_n for_o let_v no_o man_n object_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o common_a
church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hitherto_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v be_v consider_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o no_o way_n import_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n appear_v as_o yet_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n can_v evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a here_o to_o heap_v up_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n commend_v the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o or_o two_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o which_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o thing_n which_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v express_v s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christianâ—_n ii_o 9_o in_o eye_n quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveâ—iuntâ—r_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la qnae_fw-la continent_n fideâ—_n moresq_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plainty_a set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v whatsoever_o that_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o we_o live_v do_v contain_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o ii_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n hom._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o plain_a and_o straight_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manife_a whereunto_o we_o may_v addâ—_n the_o word_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—â—â—a_n in_fw-la theodoreâ—_n eâ—clef_fw-fr hist_o l._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o doctr_n christ_n iii_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v have_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v equal_o credible_a therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v credit_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o and_o vincentius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commâ—nitorium_n or_o remembrance_n confess_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a require_v nevertheless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steady_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o can_v read_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n but_o to_o all_o that_o read_v suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o suppose_v the_o same_o limitation_n whâ—n_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a without_o confine_v their_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v already_o a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concur_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o all_o who_o they_o may_v concern_v for_o so_o long_o as_o tradition_n may_v be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n that_o can_v appear_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v whether_o requisite_a or_o not_o then_o will_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o sufficience_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n reach_v and_o this_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v chap._n vi_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n institute_v by_o god_n what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o god_n charter_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v the_o whole_a or_o cathelick_n church_n this_o presumption_n then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n by_o disparage_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v give_v to_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o by_o possess_v man_n that_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v have_v be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o conduce_v to_o clear_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v never_o so_o true_a this_o presumption_n i_o say_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v take_v away_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o affirm_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o very_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o those_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o same_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o motive_n to_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o sufficient_a when_o admit_v for_o true_a a_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o what_o evidence_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v christianity_n have_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o their_o belief_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o further_o question_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o those_o same_o mean_n that_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o we_o receive_v christianity_n have_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o profess_v and_o practise_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o first_o show_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o must_v first_o remain_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o profess_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v indeed_o tender_v to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o common_a stock_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o next_o principle_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n controvert_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o immediate_o flow_v into_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o due_a application_n must_v either_o cure_v all_o distemper_n in_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v they_o incurable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v evidence_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o have_v be_v receive_v profess_a and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v all_o such_o for_o truth_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o admit_v this_o principle_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v what_o contradiction_n have_v be_v make_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o otherwhiles_o have_v be_v receive_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o man_n despair_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n general_o receive_v
rather_o here_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v that_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n for_o those_o that_o may_v abuse_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o claim_v as_o yet_o no_o other_o credit_n not_o only_o for_o tertullian_n who_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o common_a sense_n allow_v man_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o witness_v matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o publish_v writing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o posterity_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v thing_n for_o true_a which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v false_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n because_o by_o so_o do_v common_a sense_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n utter_o discredit_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o promote_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n thing_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a we_o refuse_v he_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o custom_n you_o know_v be_v practise_v among_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v among_o the_o montanist_n therefore_o though_o i_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o regulate_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o witneshng_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n basils_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n xxvii_o than_o i_o do_v to_o this_o of_o tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n decree_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v from_o write_a doctrine_n some_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o deliver_v in_o secret_a down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o this_o will_v no_o man_n contradict_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o refuse_v unwritten_a custom_n as_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n we_o shall_v unaware_o wound_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dangerous_a part_n or_o rather_o turn_v the_o faith_n preach_v into_o a_o bare_a name_n as_o first_o to_o mention_v the_o first_o and_o common_a who_o teach_v we_o by_o writing_n to_o mark_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_a those_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n when_o we_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n leave_v we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n upon_o discover_v the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n mention_n but_o promote_v and_o infer_v other_o as_o of_o great_a force_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n we_o also_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o beside_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v baptize_v from_o what_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o silent_a and_o secret_a tradition_n and_o indeed_o what_o write_a word_n teach_v the_o very_a anoint_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drench_v thrice_o whence_o come_v it_o and_o other_o thing_n about_o baptism_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n come_v they_o and_o not_o from_o this_o unpublished_a and_o secret_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n towards_o christian_a piety_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christianity_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unwritten_a custom_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o hold_v nay_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o tertullian_n that_o among_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o name_v there_o be_v those_o which_o never_o be_v in_o force_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o my_o present_a purpose_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o christian_n have_v rule_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o law_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o inforce_v those_o rule_n do_v constitute_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o corporation_n tertullian_n whether_o a_o montanist_n or_o not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o book_n which_o i_o quote_v claim_v to_o belong_v to_o in_o reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o several_a body_n it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o consequence_n to_o grant_v that_o some_o order_n there_o must_v be_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o s._n basil_n or_o tertullian_n mistake_v local_a custom_n for_o general_a yet_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o body_n capable_a of_o be_v tie_v by_o general_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o mistake_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o name_v here_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o writing_n so_o call_v be_v indeed_o pen_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o contain_v such_o limitation_n of_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o use_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o those_o who_o pen_v those_o writing_n write_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o limitation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o order_n or_o custom_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o succeed_a time_n do_v limit_v otherwise_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o it_o be_v survay_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v only_o particular_a limitation_n of_o general_a order_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n before_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o several_a council_n either_o the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o differ_v only_o according_a to_o several_a time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n contain_v the_o like_a limitation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o order_n which_o though_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o code_n we_o find_v add_v to_o the_o former_a by_o dionysius_n exâ—guus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n and_o cassiodore_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o dionysius_n affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n divin_n lect_v cap._n xxiii_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o late_a collection_n of_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v come_v into_o use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o canon_n consist_v another_o greek_a collection_n print_v by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o comment_v by_o balsamon_n which_o add_v hereunto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o synod_n in_o use_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o latin_a where_o instead_o thereof_o the_o collection_n of_o martinus_n braccarensis_n and_o isidorus_n mercator_n of_o burchardns_n bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n where_o last_o of_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o gratiane_n the_o dominican_n monk_n be_v in_o
the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v during_o this_o intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o pastor_n he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n which_o god_n curse_v nor_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o trust_v his_o own_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o he_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n to_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v contrive_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o sound_n other_o church_n found_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o constitute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v found_v and_o settle_v upon_o condition_n of_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o any_o christian_a or_o pastor_n shall_v attempt_v the_o unsettle_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v bind_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o christianity_n than_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n might_n and_o do_v take_v effect_n without_o assemble_v of_o council_n s._n cyprian_n direct_v his_o leter_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o novatian_o to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n own_v the_o depose_v of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n they_o have_v gain_v steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v they_o epist_n lxv_o lxvi_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n have_v attempt_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o allege_n that_o the_o people_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o their_o pastor_n who_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n disow_v whether_o assemble_v in_o council_n or_o not_o the_o act_n of_o council_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o stead_n of_o marcianus_n of_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n that_o concur_v not_o to_o they_o in_o presence_n if_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o mistake_n of_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o allege_v tertullia_n reason_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n as_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o those_o that_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o once_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o congregation_n then_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v repose_v in_o the_o church_n resolve_v into_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o those_o seven_o with_o who_o he_o join_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o rathâ—r_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v his_o choice_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o fail_v they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o declare_v what_o christianity_n they_o profess_v for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o obtain_v it_o need_v no_o provision_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n have_v provide_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o it_o preserve_v that_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o they_o to_o oversee_v this_o no_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n to_o challenge_v it_o tertullia_n reason_n determine_v the_o heretic_n plead_v that_o the_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o this_o after_o other_o allegation_n he_o set_v his_o rest_n up_o on_o this_o one_o that_o error_n be_v infinite_a truth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o no_o common_a sense_n will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o against_o our_o independent_a congregation_n thus_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n xxviii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disputer_n of_o controversy_n that_o have_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o tertullia_n exception_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o plead_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n ought_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o reformation_n not_o stand_v to_o those_o pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o scripture_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o truth_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n which_o be_v to_o demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o debate_n first_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o pastor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v then_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o which_o they_o reach_v allow_v or_o require_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o determine_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o our_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o show_v you_o already_o to_o be_v false_a it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o alcoran_n and_o mahomet_n do_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o themselves_o by_o some_o secret_a way_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v be_v therefore_o call_v gnostic_n that_o they_o impart_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o all_o alike_o when_o that_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o reveal_v not_o that_o secret_a whereby_o they_o promise_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o inkling_n these_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n xxii_o and_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o that_o plea_n which_o i_o mention_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v tradition_n as_o they_o do_v without_o cause_n indeed_o for_o what_o be_v tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o tender_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v settle_v justifi_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o no_o way_n disow_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o writing_n nor_o can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n provide_v the_o trial_n
be_v say_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o secular_a power_n any_o right_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o choice_n for_o which_o he_o make_v he_o unaccountable_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o reason_n lie_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o christian_a though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a oblige_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o penalty_n the_o sovereign_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o as_o when_o he_o deni_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o mean_a one_o impli_v a_o command_n of_o exercise_v he_o and_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n which_o the_o subject_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v against_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o mean_a subject_n thereof_o can_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o subject_a for_o exercise_v any_o religion_n which_o it_o allow_v not_o for_o all_o power_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v a_o moral_a quality_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n of_o oblige_v another_o man_n will_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v it_o therefore_o if_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o his_o sovereign_n prescribe_v then_o can_v the_o sovereign_a have_v power_n to_o impose_v any_o penalty_n upon_o his_o subject_n for_o profess_v or_o exercise_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v all_o christianity_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v from_o god_n though_o by_o several_a mean_n christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n secular_a power_n by_o what_o mean_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v nor_o yet_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a that_o which_o serve_v my_o turn_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o by_o another_o act_n of_o god_n than_o that_o upon_o which_o christianity_n stand_v that_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o as_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o leviathan_n by_o a_o law_n which_o no_o secular_a power_n can_v abate_v if_o therefore_o god_n oblige_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o christianity_n to_o serve_v god_n otherwise_o than_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o disobey_v his_o sovereign_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o oblige_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o absolute_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o doctor_n sense_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o another_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o penalty_n secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o enact_v that_o christianity_n with_o which_o itself_o profess_v the_o question_n be_v now_o how_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a or_o become_v able_a to_o impose_v penalty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o acknowledge_v not_o how_o far_o these_o penalty_n may_v extend_v a_o question_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v not_o suppose_v the_o church_n a_o question_n which_o be_v no_o question_n suppose_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v christianity_n find_v for_o part_n of_o it_o the_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o a_o church_n assure_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o people_n thereby_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o communicate_v with_o it_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n labour_v to_o work_v out_o every_o man_n his_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o furnish_v which_o whoso_o do_v not_o but_o pretend_v to_o disturb_v it_o will_v remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o maintain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o act_n whereof_o as_o excommunication_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o enforce_v so_o do_v not_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v that_o excommunication_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v ineffectual_a when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n profess_v by_o the_o state_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n that_o i_o have_v give_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o it_o but_o the_o force_n that_o execute_v they_o must_v come_v from_o the_o state_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o resolve_v into_o that_o act_n wherein_o this_o foundation_n consist_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o power_n enable_v to_o do_v will_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v though_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o man_n enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v it_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n capable_a of_o common_a reason_n can_v doubt_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o commission_n from_o superior_a power_n be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o grant_v the_o commission_n so_o far_o as_o it_o own_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o limit_v the_o power_n grant_v the_o church_n heretofore_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o subsi_v what_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n though_o perhaps_o ill_o do_v for_o the_o inward_a intent_n with_o which_o man_n do_v it_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o his_o own_o act_n without_o contest_v who_o act_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v infringe_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o be_v able_a to_o create_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o create_v that_o difference_n of_o quality_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o several_a member_n thereof_o consist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o act_n which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o qualify_v to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n into_o its_o own_o hand_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o make_v account_n i_o have_v gain_v another_o principle_n towards_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n either_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o principle_n that_o no_o
xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n how_o far_o they_o challenge_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n the_o pre-eminenee_a of_o the_o primitive_a the_o presumption_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o arnobius_n lactantius_n tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o posterity_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v we_o have_v get_v ground_n for_o a_o resolution_n in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o true_o do_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v consist_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n will_v be_v lame_a he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n under_o god_n by_o preserve_v christ_n flock_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n by_o entertain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n must_v by_o consequence_n question_n though_o not_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o have_v sansy_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o save_v they_o by_o save_v the_o common_a christianity_n have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n evidence_n that_o he_o be_v give_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o credit_n for_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o that_o import_v no_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o though_o their_o learning_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o age_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o learning_n can_v never_o equal_v because_o they_o make_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a business_n of_o study_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o clemens_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n hiâ—rome_n that_o look_v about_o they_o for_o further_a help_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o christianity_n may_v well_o challenge_v the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o time_n for_o great_a knowledge_n yet_o because_o man_n wit_n be_v always_o fruitful_a in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o and_o may_v still_o be_v well_o employ_v in_o clear_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o sect_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o create_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o that_o score_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a may_v and_o do_v employ_v more_o help_n of_o learning_n than_o they_o ever_o do_v employ_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o privilege_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n that_o write_v in_o these_o day_n can_v pretend_v to_o how_o godly_a how_o learned_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o age_n and_o time_n create_v a_o infallible_a trust_n in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n during_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o which_o they_o may_v know_v this_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n nor_o mahumetanes_n can_v refuse_v they_o any_o more_o than_o christian_n can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o relate_v not_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o private_a which_o themselves_o with_o a_o few_o more_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o know_v but_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o write_v and_o wherein_o have_v they_o be_v otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v reprove_v as_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v i_o demand_v that_o upon_o this_o score_n their_o credit_n be_v admit_v any_o further_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v premise_v will_v enforce_v for_o if_o i_o have_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deposit_v with_o it_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o as_o all_o writer_n that_o relate_v thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n and_o church_n writer_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n the_o state_n thereof_o be_v always_o visible_a so_o those_o that_o write_v under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o competent_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o in_o christianity_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o christianity_n be_v believe_v upon_o their_o credit_n yet_o must_v be_v admit_v as_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o come_v hot_a and_o tender_a from_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o complain_v that_o any_o man_n refuse_v they_o upon_o this_o score_n but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o many_o pretend_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n never_o make_v use_v of_o any_o information_n they_o may_v have_v from_o they_o to_o argue_v thereupon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v any_o author_n of_o humane_a learning_n will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o record_n of_o those_o author_n that_o live_v near_a the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o do_v themselves_o employ_v the_o writing_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n in_o expound_v the_o very_a scripture_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o prejudice_n against_o some_o truth_n that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n least_o consequence_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o some_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o own_o which_o suppose_v only_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n may_v prove_v undeniable_a and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o marvel_n at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n demand_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v catholic_n or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v chief_o or_o at_o least_o necessary_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o live_v about_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o flourish_v most_o for_o number_n and_o learning_n of_o writer_n for_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v deny_v even_o the_o single_a witness_n of_o those_o that_o write_v when_o they_o be_v more_o scarce_o and_o less_o know_v at_o least_o in_o secular_a study_n but_o what_o be_v primitive_a what_o accessary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v before_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v he_o that_o demand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o original_n wherein_o what_o change_n may_v have_v fall_v out_o not_o presumption_n but_o historical_a truth_n must_v determine_v i_o say_v he_o that_o demand_v this_o trial_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v try_v not_o that_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o credit_n which_o their_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n now_o on_o foot_n allow_v but_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o what_o be_v original_a and_o primitive_a must_v not_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o age_n that_o go_v afore_o the_o second_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v valuable_a come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o
christ_n shed_v for_o rescission_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o unbaptised_a deprive_v also_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n remain_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n but_o by_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n lii_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n to_o give_v their_o little_a one_o the_o eucharist_n present_o upon_o it_o and_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la prescribe_v it_o after_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n before_o easter_n which_o the_o french_a capitulary_a i._o 161._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchiâ_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o at_o what_o age_n whereupon_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n advice_n at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v original_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v till_o christianity_n be_v grow_v very_o vulgar_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o example_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o much_o long_a than_o be_v fit_v in_o my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v give_v too_o soon_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n relate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o the_o child_n who_o the_o pagan_n have_v give_v bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n because_o too_o young_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n i_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v to_o resolve_v general_o upon_o what_o principle_n any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a and_o as_o frank_o as_o brief_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n tradition_n and_o argument_n authority_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o logic_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o artist_n or_o divine_a have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o language_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n which_o i_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o they_o demand_v they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o see_v all_o language_n be_v certain_a law_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o signify_v by_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n upon_o agreement_n of_o their_o predeoessor_n all_o that_o help_n be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o language_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o all_o history_n and_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o custom_n the_o fashion_n and_o order_n practise_v by_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n allow_v or_o warrant_v it_o for_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o consequence_n in_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o it_o all_o pretence_n of_o language_n be_v pedantic_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v in_o vulgar_a use_n this_o help_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o confider_v the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n pursue_v that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o by_o any_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o those_o mark_n which_o clear_v by_o the_o help_v premise_v may_v appear_v to_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o use_v the_o same_o help_n may_v seem_v to_o argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v whereas_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v afore_o may_v serve_v as_o principle_n to_o infer_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v impure_v therefore_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o reason_n argue_v as_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v this_o also_o be_v no_o lesss_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v questionable_a mere_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o consequent_a to_o it_o or_o consistent_a with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o if_o false_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v questionable_a further_o then_o as_o some_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o evident_a creat_v the_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n questionable_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o christianity_n reveal_v be_v thing_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v pretend_v to_o have_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o agreee_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o consequent_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o willing_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v see_v we_o have_v prescribe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n so_o express_o as_o may_v infer_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o express_a act_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o the_o universal_a
original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o in_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o manifest_a must_v it_o remain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o than_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o vote_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o themselves_o disclaim_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o what_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n when_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o have_v more_o author_n survive_v that_o hold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n within_o the_o bound_n aforesaid_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o mean_v premise_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o mean_v every_o day_n experience_n witness_v for_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o man_n think_v they_o have_v firm_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v all_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o which_o obligation_n though_o sometime_o imaginary_a in_o regard_n that_o between_o contradictory_n reason_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v equal_o firm_a on_o both_o side_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o imagine_v for_o true_a principle_n true_o use_v necessary_o produce_v nothing_o but_o true_a consequence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v any_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n questionable_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o church_n produce_v in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o indeed_o here_o be_v two_o obligation_n which_o sometime_o may_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v contrary_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o hold_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o it_o which_o obligation_n no_o man_n can_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o imagine_v he_o have_v before_o the_o due_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n whither_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o but_o the_o visible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o profess_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o both_o these_o obligation_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a as_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v to_o wit_n as_o one_o that_o have_v resolve_v the_o question_n upon_o true_a principle_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o not_o to_o profess_v against_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a military_a or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v subsist_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n of_o superior_a power_n oblige_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o hold_v always_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o whatsoever_o concernment_n nor_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o general_o to_o resolve_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o positive_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o can_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o may_v give_v a_o opinion_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v of_o value_n to_o disoblige_v we_o to_o our_o superior_n or_o not_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v question_v among_o we_o whither_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n towards_o god_n require_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n competent_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o those_o that_o determine_v for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o probable_a judgement_n that_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o see_v so_o great_a authority_n profess_v and_o enjoin_v for_o without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o precipitate_a and_o immature_n determination_n of_o something_o that_o be_v become_v questionable_a for_o effectual_o to_o proceed_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n upon_o term_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v afore_o be_v actual_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o engagement_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v once_o do_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a witcheraft_n and_o ligature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o blind_v they_o from_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v beside_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o from_o confess_v to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n or_o that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o meaning_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o remain_v a_o further_a question_n what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n for_o law_n though_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o truth_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o will_v require_v evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o it_o hold_v or_o not_o so_o the_o constitution_n ground_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v either_o always_o or_o only_o as_o it_o hold_v and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v that_o reason_n into_o force_n whither_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o silent_a practice_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o haste_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v only_o concern_v that_o passeover_n which_o first_o they_o celebrate_v in_o egypt_n not_o for_o a_o order_n always_o to_o continue_v because_o then_o the_o case_n require_v haste_n and_o because_o then_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n upon_o the_o door-post_n whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v commandded_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v that_o by_o that_o mark_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n for_o though_o philo_n will_v have_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o home_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o perhaps_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o talmud_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o supper_n and_o abatng_a the_o lamb_n as_o one_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v every_o where_o but_o before_o the_o ark._n but_o have_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n trust_v by_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n appear_v in_o the_o business_n our_o lord_n who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o proceed_n so_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n entertain_v daily_a communion_n even_o at_o board_n also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o communion_n of_o good_n but_o as_o the_o common_a necessity_n require_v for_o what_o can_v make_v more_o towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v in_o use_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o give_v up_o their_o
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
will_v divide_v the_o church_n unless_o a_o end_n be_v put_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deduce_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n oblige_v and_o warrant_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o scandalize_a such_o determination_n thereof_o as_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n much_o more_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v only_o the_o question_n be_v of_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v which_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v shall_v the_o disobey_v of_o such_o determination_n be_v the_o violate_v of_o that_o unity_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o give_v how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n send_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o people_n determine_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o resolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o their_o resolution_n depend_v upon_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o conclude_v that_o people_n by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o which_o if_o not_o infallible_a and_o yet_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o people_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o that_o act_n in_o dependence_n on_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o warrant_v the_o people_n though_o further_a from_o be_v infallible_a to_o come_v now_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o presuppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o establishâ—_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o serve_v to_o evidence_n any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v convict_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v but_o by_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v with_o mean_n to_o evidence_n this_o commission_n and_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o world_n may_v safe_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o who_o act_n god_n own_v by_o the_o witness_n he_o yield_v they_o for_o his_o own_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o no_o act_n of_o they_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v refusable_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v by_o their_o writing_n be_v no_o more_o determinable_a by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v for_o be_v in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v say_v and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o their_o charter_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o descend_v upon_o the_o church_n indefinite_o but_o according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o determine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a faith_n but_o of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o prejudice_v nevertheless_o that_o force_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o god_n but_o from_o that_o conviction_n which_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n infer_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v their_o successor_n hear_v and_o refuse_v god_n if_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o but_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v very_o great_a appearance_n that_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n mat._n xxvi_o 3._o inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o world_n end_n though_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o answer_n distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o distinguish_v before_o his_o answer_n and_o when_o his_o answer_n contain_v that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n xxiv_o 14_o 23-29-34_a it_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v shall_v forerun_v the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o begin_v before_o that_o generation_n be_v out_o when_o to_o end_v be_v not_o think_v sit_v then_o to_o be_v say_v if_o this_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o make_v good_a the_o letter_n best_o suffer_v contradiction_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 51_o 52._o 2_o cor._n v._n 11-44_a 2_o thes_n iv_o 15._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o certifice_v but_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v during_o his_o time_n in_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n can_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o command_n give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whither_o they_o be_v to_o have_v successor_n or_o not_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o authority_n with_o successor_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o who_o hear_v or_o refuse_v they_o hear_v or_o refuse_v god_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o leave_v such_o part_n of_o their_o power_n with_o successor_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o allow_v not_o any_o council_n in_o which_o never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o overt_a act_n of_o their_o assemble_v to_o be_v a_o legal_a presumption_n that_o their_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o transgress_v those_o bound_n upon_o which_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v though_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n then_o in_o debate_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o find_v
every_o instrument_n of_o a_o contract_n contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o say_a contract_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o contain_v in_o write_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o contract_n intend_v that_o many_o time_n if_o witness_n be_v not_o alive_a other_o while_n if_o general_a law_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o intent_n of_o word_n in_o fine_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v the_o tenor_n of_o such_o instrument_n thing_n contract_v will_v hardly_o sort_v to_o effect_v consider_v now_o what_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o resolute_o how_o general_o the_o tradition_n both_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o law_n to_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o witness_n who_o saying_n be_v allege_v to_o argue_v the_o sufficience_n perfection_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o civil_a be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o no_o scholar_n will_v admit_v either_o infidel_n pagan_n jew_n mahometans_n or_o heretic_n to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o save_v they_o from_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o tradition_n of_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o limit_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o they_o contain_v tradition_n of_o law_n may_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o species_n of_o fact_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n reasonable_o to_o save_v they_o from_o contradict_v themselves_o these_o general_n premise_v free_o may_v we_o make_v our_o approach_n to_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v make_v ourselves_o confident_a to_o find_v some_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o word_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o my_o position_n as_o with_o themselves_o for_o example_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o irenaeus_n ii_o 46._o iii_o 15._o athanasius_n dispcum_n ario_n say_v all_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_v question_v but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o themselves_o include_v and_o presuppose_v observe_v again_o that_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v but_o once_o in_o s._n austin_n epist_n iii_o and_o observe_v withal_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o catechise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v not_o determine_v by_o every_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o rule_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o read_v they_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o they_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o those_o say_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o obscure_v convince_a that_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o understanding_n because_o they_o require_v study_v and_o search_v and_o dig_v do_v necessary_o leave_v he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o rule_n not_o only_o in_o doubt_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v error_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o like_a supposition_n s._n austin_n affirm_v de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o that_o any_o man_n may_v find_v enough_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o seek_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o to_o seek_v humble_o and_o devoute_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n recommend_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o place_n be_v christian_n no_o further_o than_o the_o name_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o seek_v like_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o seek_v may_v find_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v express_v by_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la vii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v study_v the_o scripture_n with_o profit_n after_o their_o entrance_n make_v for_o this_o entrance_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o time_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o motive_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a the_o way_n into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n may_v we_o proceed_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v receivable_a in_o point_n of_o christian_a truth_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o church_n writer_n to_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o rule_n and_o tradition_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o further_a intelligence_n and_o information_n can_v be_v pretend_v either_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n to_o flow_v from_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o wherein_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o either_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o like_a revelation_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o church_n writer_n pretend_v to_o have_v for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o impertinent_a to_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o due_a consequence_n of_o argument_n import_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o law_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o there_o may_v sufficient_a evidence_n be_v make_v of_o such_o though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o presumption_n be_v make_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v not_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o righâ—_n because_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o establish_v or_o attest_v by_o the_o scripture_n mater_n of_o fact_n be_v competent_o evidence_v by_o other_o historical_a truth_n beside_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o argument_n draw_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infer_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o true_a do_v my_o position_n then_o oblige_v i_o to_o deny_v irenaeus_n affirm_v iii_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v or_o s._n austin_n in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n v._o and_o optatus_n v._o tie_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o father_n will_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o any_o difference_n about_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o father_n will_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la i._n 33._o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v about_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v s._n austin_n agree_v with_o s._n austin_n
provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o because_o original_o his_o goodness_n require_v it_o or_o because_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o other_o term_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v over_o and_o above_o provide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o man_n remain_v subject_a to_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v render_v they_o uneffectual_a or_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o party_n and_o will_v shorten_v their_o work_n very_o much_o if_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n repeat_v by_o rote_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n will_v serve_v to_o knock_v the_o great_a question_n on_o the_o head_n without_o any_o advice_n what_o difficulty_n remain_v behind_o undecided_a upon_o no_o less_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v serve_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n without_o any_o proffer_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o equal_o oblige_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o side_n to_o boot_v thus_o much_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o who_o business_n it_o be_v in_o england_n to_o reconcile_v soul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v their_o work_n ready_o do_v when_o they_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n and_o man_n all_o their_o life_n afore_o ground_v upon_o contrary_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o breach_n change_v their_o profession_n without_o any_o coutrary_a resolution_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v their_o former_a ground_n remain_v in_o force_n surely_n nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o a_o ready_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o thing_n so_o concern_v but_o to_o pretend_v it_o upon_o a_o ground_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrative_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a without_o mean_n to_o derive_v that_o which_o it_o decree_v from_o the_o motive_n that_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o i_o say_v to_o pretend_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o imposture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o remain_v secure_a of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n will_v object_v against_o the_o resolution_n which_o i_o advance_v that_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o compass_v i_o require_v further_o that_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o which_o no_o man_n industry_n can_v attain_v to_o know_v so_o that_o the_o mere_a despair_n of_o find_v resolution_n by_o the_o mean_v propound_v will_v justify_v to_o god_n he_o that_o follow_v probability_n as_o be_v all_o one_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v this_o objection_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o mince_v but_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v show_v that_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a chaistian_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n vest_v in_o any_o person_n or_o person_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n what_o unity_n bind_v that_o division_n destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o unity_n contribute_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o derogate_v from_o the_o same_o assurance_n in_o he_o that_o can_v continue_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o yet_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a can_v believe_v the_o party_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o be_v and_o what_o have_v he_o that_o desire_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v but_o to_o aggravate_v that_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o division_n thereof_o produce_v i_o do_v therefore_o grant_v and_o challenge_v as_o for_o my_o own_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o unlearned_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n about_o which_o a_o settle_a division_n be_v once_o form_v as_o now_o in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o least_o upon_o so_o true_a and_o so_o clear_a ground_n as_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o make_v their_o choice_n upon_o no_o other_o interest_n than_o that_o of_o god_n truth_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o this_o difficulty_n it_o seem_v have_v wring_v from_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n as_o you_o have_v they_o quote_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o scripture_n to_o convince_v inveterate_a heresy_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o late_a of_o those_o author_n render_v because_o those_o heresy_n have_v their_o church_n their_o pastor_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n christian_n for_o he_o suppose_v pastor_n lawful_o constitute_v to_o have_v fall_v away_o to_o those_o heresy_n and_o true_o the_o case_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v put_v when_o the_o arian_n faction_n have_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o number_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la synodis_fw-la agree_v but_o if_o the_o same_o nazianzene_n scorn_v they_o that_o value_v the_o church_n by_o number_n liberius_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n revy_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o suffer_v though_o he_o be_v alone_o for_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o but_z though_o the_o present_a church_n fail_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v catholic_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o catholic_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o vincentius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a indeed_o to_o make_v evidence_n to_o private_a christian_n of_o tradition_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v receive_v by_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o the_o convict_a of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n recourie_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vincentius_n who_o as_o i_o show_v you_o acknowledge_v evidence_n for_o tradition_n from_o write_a record_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v inveterate_a heresy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o difficulty_n than_o the_o evidence_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o dispute_n the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v for_o be_v restore_v upon_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v easy_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n
therefore_o affect_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o comply_v with_o he_o because_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o comply_v not_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o have_v a_o injunction_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o innovation_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o can_v have_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v write_v hereupon_o in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v no_o novelty_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o in_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o betray_v when_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n challenge_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o s._n paul_n cross_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o difference_n by_o the_o first_o dc_o year_n of_o the_o church_n always_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v near_a to_o the_o common_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a whereas_o this_o can_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o less_o deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o tradition_n be_v though_o the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o serve_v chief_o to_o determine_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v in_o debate_n and_o if_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n carry_v not_o man_n headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v seem_v a_o envious_a thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o yet_o any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o claim_v rather_o than_o with_o the_o socinian_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n into_o consequence_n and_o that_o suppose_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o they_o that_o consult_v with_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v consider_v a_o singular_a conceit_n advance_v in_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n for_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o book_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o this_o whole_a work_n may_v enable_v they_o who_o be_v move_v with_o it_o due_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o choice_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n in_o those_o particular_n whereof_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mean_n of_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o pretend_v can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o he_o advance_v it_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o truth_n which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n against_o that_o which_o i_o resolve_v for_o he_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n exclude_v that_o tradition_n which_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o decide_v this_o kind_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v easy_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o contradiction_n stand_v he_o cit_v then_o common_a sense_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o can_v rest_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o come_v we_o agree_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a change_n which_o common_a sense_n make_v appearance_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o transcribe_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o that_o so_o many_o column_n as_o one_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o copy_n at_o least_o be_v make_v every_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o every_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n at_o least_o as_o word_n in_o one_o column_n upon_o which_o account_n 15_o or_o 16_o time_n as_o many_o fault_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o there_o be_v word_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o odds_n that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n abate_v only_o for_o those_o fault_n that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o if_o sixtus_n v_o pope_n cause_v 100_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v compare_v find_v two_o thousand_o fault_n suppose_v two_o thousand_o copy_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o any_o language_n what_o will_v remain_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n now_o cease_v which_o some_o call_v learned_a language_n because_o man_n learn_v they_o to_o know_v such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o sense_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o guess_v kind_a of_o skill_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o experience_n show_v in_o comment_v of_o all_o author_n but_o especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o greek_a in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v original_o no_o vowel_n to_o determine_v the_o read_n of_o it_o want_v conjunction_n and_o preposiaion_n to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v all_o the_o language_n extant_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n alone_o the_o jew_n language_n differ_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v from_o it_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n consist_v of_o such_o dark_a trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o skill_n seem_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o mean_v this_o so_o copious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o various_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o though_o want_v that_o variety_n of_o conjugation_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n vary_v the_o sense_n that_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a skill_n can_v compass_v add_v hereunto_o the_o manifold_a equivocation_n incident_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v by_o writing_n more_o incident_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o example_n not_o the_o very_a syllable_n add_v the_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o translation_n must_v needs_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o amount_v to_o this_o reckon_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o require_v many_o principle_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v procure_v because_o so_o indefinite_a which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n argue_v no_o less_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v write_v in_o no_o method_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o rule_n nor_o have_v those_o decision_n that_o be_v to_o oblige_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o a_o far_o diverse_a and_o almost_o impertinent_a nature_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v infer_v as_o evident_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v no_o distinct_a resolution_n of_o controversy_n though_o as_o infinite_o useful_a for_o instruction_n in_o virtue_n so_o tend_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o gross_a and_o be_v read_v rather_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o than_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o by_o the_o summary_n agreement_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o
the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o have_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v they_o not_o be_v true_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o a_o power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n lawful_o vest_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a within_o due_a bound_n the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n transgress_v the_o due_a bound_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o like_a obligation_n upon_o the_o express_a act_n of_o this_o power_n as_o upon_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n profess_v call_v in_o question_n man_n life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o ready_a to_o engage_v upon_o a_o imposture_n but_o if_o when_o sovereign_n own_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o conclude_v the_o church_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o call_v in_o question_n his_o estate_n and_o reputation_n or_o whatsoever_o good_a of_o this_o world_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v upon_o this_o account_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o innovation_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o call_v in_o question_n the_o common_a principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o without_o call_v in_o question_n other_o point_n of_o christianity_n so_o receive_v because_o nothing_o hinder_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o at_o least_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v though_o not_o as_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v without_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n so_o general_a i_o demand_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o demand_n that_o all_o sectary_n have_v always_o leave_v tradition_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o suppose_v either_o the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o pretend_v it_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v think_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o contradictory_n may_v be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o another_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n tho._n white_a who_o profess_v to_o put_v rushworth_n dialogue_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ward_n and_o a_o orfane_a out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o mean_a state_n of_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o damn_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n proportionable_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v of_o it_o to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o any_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o or_o not_o how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o ward_n that_o maintain_v the_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n though_o general_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o i_o will_v say_v that_o my_o business_n be_v do_v when_o the_o most_o vote_n by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o vote_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a law_n in_o force_n than_o abundance_n of_o thing_n enact_v in_o writing_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v a_o three_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o late_a scholastical_a history_n thereof_o have_v make_v evidence_n that_o those_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o question_n can_v remain_v that_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v take_v to_o proceed_v from_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ground_v upon_o a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n tie_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o person_n enable_v to_o decree_n in_o council_n otherwise_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o i_o who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v here_o but_z that_o something_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n it_o never_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v seek_v no_o more_o by_o the_o premise_n but_o this_o that_o no_o general_a presumption_n from_o the_o present_a church_n be_v receivable_a against_o evidence_n of_o historical_a truth_n in_o the_o record_n of_o bypass_a age_n that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o see_v have_v not_o own_v for_o such_o that_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o position_n as_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o the_o induction_n must_v rise_v may_v require_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v here_o that_o any_o foundation_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o have_v be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o i_o say_v here_o that_o something_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o present_a church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prejudge_v by_o common_a sense_n without_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o by_o the_o present_a church_n then_o original_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o unless_o christianity_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o possibility_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n as_o unseasonable_a here_o as_o to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o because_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o work_n be_v none_o of_o god_n end_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n for_o example_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o provide_v such_o mean_n as_o of_o their_o nature_n tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o posterity_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n end_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v god_n end_n consequent_o say_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o end_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n with_o reverence_n must_v not_o imagine_v
god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v so_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o all_o those_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o preciseness_n in_o all_o those_o little_a nicety_n which_o their_o master_n have_v fence_a it_o with_o for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o under_o persecution_n promise_v themselves_o a_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n shall_v find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o obedience_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n see_v and_o allow_v but_o less_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o carnal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o ground_a and_o true_a i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v christian_n for_o see_v these_o may_v be_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a instruction_n towards_o christianity_n even_o for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n athanasius_n then_o in_o synopsi_n testify_v that_o these_o book_n be_v read_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o that_o which_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v read_v by_o the_o youth_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr div_o nom._n cap._n iu._n call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n because_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o borrow_v from_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n origen_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o objection_n prol._n in_o cant._n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v borrow_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o s._n judas_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v fix_v where_o you_o see_v he_o distinguish_v those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o those_o which_o it_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a scripture_n which_o name_n have_v particular_o stick_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n though_o i_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n when_o we_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o see_v that_o s._n jerome_n have_v sometime_o do_v it_o and_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v allege_v aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n heathen_a poet_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o allow_v the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o allege_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o abridge_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o argue_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o not_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v warn_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o thus_o to_o argue_v first_o to_o look_v about_o they_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o undue_a suspicion_n for_o agree_v in_o something_o for_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o design_n of_o judith_n and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o christianity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o do_v but_o i_o be_o more_o than_o afraid_a that_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n so_o high_o extoll_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o like_a passage_n question_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o namely_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v relate_v with_o much_o approbation_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 41-46_a for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o fact_n from_o samson_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o samson_n do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n declare_v law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a in_o say_v that_o the_o declare_a law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n declare_v law_n for_o howsoever_o saul_n or_o caiaphas_n or_o balaam_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o that_o god_n shall_v employ_v upon_o his_o own_o commission_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v manifest_o employ_v by_o god_n who_o he_o favour_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o presumption_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o eccles_n xlvi_o 23._o which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n assume_v his_o habit_n that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v say_v according_a to_o appearance_n not_o according_a to_o truth_n for_o it_o will_v still_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o foreknowledge_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v samuel_n as_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o find_v so_o unquestionable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o as_o saul_n a_o wicked_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v see_v samuel_n so_o a_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o true_a piety_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n beside_o questionable_a but_o they_o that_o imagine_v conjure_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v not_o consider_v those_o exorcism_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o after_o do_v cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o what_o force_n can_v they_o have_v but_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n which_o make_v i_o stick_v to_o condemn_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o talmud_n extant_a also_o in_o suidas_n that_o there_o be_v admirable_a remedy_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o
of_o their_o people_n that_o we_o have_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a christian_a translation_n into_o the_o syriack_n be_v there_o any_o body_n will_v undertake_v to_o say_v either_o that_o have_v these_o help_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o or_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n have_v provide_v we_o so_o many_o help_v over_o and_o above_o for_o suppose_v the_o samaritane_n copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o desitheus_fw-la must_v it_o not_o needs_o have_v be_v falsify_v upon_o some_o certain_a design_n and_o will_v one_o certain_a design_n require_v or_o will_v it_o endure_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v falsify_v whether_o it_o concern_v that_o design_n or_o not_o so_o suppose_v those_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o proverb_n more_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v not_o what_o the_o original_n contain_v but_o what_o themselves_o fancy_v will_v be_v handsome_a shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o romance_n which_o we_o see_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o original_n in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o very_a great_a antiquity_n of_o both_o copy_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o have_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o greek_a advance_n more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n to_o that_o design_n will_v no_o way_n endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o though_o a_o man_n pretend_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o of_o those_o copy_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o now_o use_v yet_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o other_o copy_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n or_o pertinence_n of_o sense_n enforce_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v give_v he_o just_a ground_n to_o assure_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o though_o the_o present_a hebrew_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o say_v what_o or_o how_o great_a fault_n may_v be_v find_v in_o our_o hebrew_n copy_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o less_o but_o that_o we_o who_o neither_o rely_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o particular_a church_n for_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o into_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v over_z and_o above_o so_o considerable_a help_n to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o same_o for_o magnify_v first_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v christian_n in_o utter_a hatred_n shall_v nevertheless_o neither_o be_v willing_a for_o their_o interest_n nor_o able_a for_o their_o malice_n to_o falsify_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o book_n which_o bear_v witness_v against_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n that_o most_o ancient_a greek_a translation_n which_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o lxx_o interpreter_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o more_o just_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o samaritan_n still_o use_v since_o we_o have_v considerable_a remain_v of_o those_o greek_a translation_n make_v by_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n the_o body_n whereof_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o origen_n in_o join_v they_o in_o colume_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o we_o have_v those_o ancient_a translation_n into_o the_o chaldee_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o since_o we_o have_v the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v by_o christian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o arabic_a whether_o make_v by_o jew_n or_o christian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o though_o ancient_a translation_n which_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a use_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o give_v way_n to_o that_o unreasonable_a demand_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n that_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o scripture_n that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v or_o shall_v have_v say_v concern_v the_o dispute_n on_o foot_n in_o england_n about_o religion_n i_o shall_v neither_o undertake_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o reason_n that_o i_o allege_v nothing_o for_o scripture_n which_o i_o can_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v in_o debate_n without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v assure_v to_o be_v such_o not_o intend_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o allege_v any_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o resolution_n premise_v and_o intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v from_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o question_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v breed_v any_o considerable_a scruple_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v employ_v to_o my_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o remain_v concern_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o pretend_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v be_v more_o entire_a and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a understanding_n that_o decree_n to_o make_v that_o copy_n authentic_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n entail_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o make_v authentic_a because_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v another_o question_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o which_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n for_o suppose_v the_o copy_n from_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v to_o have_v be_v better_a than_o any_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o decree_v this_o any_o more_o than_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o constitute_v but_o declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v then_o be_v it_o no_o further_o authentic_a than_o as_o it_o express_v the_o authentic_a read_n which_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o original_n whereof_o we_o stand_v possess_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o whatsoever_o language_n so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o remain_v before_o concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o resolution_n clear_a that_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a the_o read_v thereof_o be_v first_o assure_v neither_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n to_o any_o person_n enable_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o their_o decree_n nor_o to_o any_o never_o so_o good_a christian_a much_o less_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a copy_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v possess_v of_o but_o by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o assure_v by_o all_o copy_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v record_v to_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o do_v for_o disputation_n sake_n suppose_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o grant_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o that_o
reconcile_v aswell_o the_o activity_n of_o god_n providence_n general_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n lead_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wiith_o our_o common_a freedom_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n proceed_v not_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o mere_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o whether_o adam_n have_v sin_v or_o not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v do_v as_o unable_a to_o determine_v itself_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o creature_n move_v when_o god_n move_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o answer_n be_v large_a than_o the_o question_n at_o least_o than_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o resolution_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doubt_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o bring_v on_o the_o dispute_n what_o freewill_n have_v to_o do_v where_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v spare_v and_o herefore_o what_o freewill_n it_o be_v that_o remain_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o general_n comprise_v necessary_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v no_o esse_fw-la destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o depravation_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o find_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n overtake_v man_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o mere_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o i_o do_v purposely_o observe_v this_o to_o all_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o all_o if_o passion_n or_o faction_n give_v leave_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n advance_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o freewill_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o original_a sin_n from_o which_o so_o much_o be_v derogate_a as_o be_v arrogate_a to_o freewill_n without_o iâ—_n and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n never_o need_v about_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o those_o only_a that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o mean_n whereof_o become_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o any_o opinion_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o human_a action_n without_o difference_n whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightness_n or_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slander_n impute_v the_o maintain_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o or_o against_o such_o opinion_n to_o any_o inclination_n towards_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o further_a evidence_n whereof_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o faction_n if_o not_o of_o division_n now_o on_o foot_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n as_o well_o among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v that_o both_o party_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o though_o in_o the_o reformation_n only_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o breach_n first_o between_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o empire_n then_o in_o holland_n between_o these_o and_o arminian_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o papacy_n injoyn_v not_o though_o it_o alow_v must_v first_o answer_v whether_o the_o popery_n of_o the_o dominican_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v predetermination_n whether_o the_o popery_n of_o jansenius_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v popery_n or_o not_o with_o all_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o way_n make_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o position_n by_o observe_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n under_o original_a sin_n will_v necessary_o take_v place_n against_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o god_n whether_o under_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightnesie_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n i_o shall_v free_o affirm_v that_o this_o position_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o contradict_v but_o also_o effectual_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o of_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o particular_n as_o large_a as_o you_o please_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o other_o concern_v a_o treaty_n tender_v by_o god_n to_o man_n concern_v a_o alliance_n or_o covenant_n contract_v upon_o it_o concern_v a_o inheritance_n or_o assurance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n upon_o that_o alliance_n concern_v exhortation_n reproof_n promise_n threat_n induce_v to_o observe_v that_o contract_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v it_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o nature_n evidence_v that_o neither_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n be_v lose_v by_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n determine_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o i_o must_v further_o mention_v here_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o conditional_a and_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o suspend_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n the_o second_o resolute_a as_o suppose_v the_o same_o past_a or_o not_o require_v it_o not_o because_o the_o divine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v it_o but_o because_o they_o all_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v their_o account_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v withal_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o compliance_n with_o or_o resistance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n require_v whether_o he_o choose_v it_o or_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o have_v the_o contestation_n of_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n often_o warn_v god_n people_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n you_o have_v the_o prophet_n esay_n v._n 3-6_a contest_v with_o god_n vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o it_o and_o that_o have_v bear_v wild_a grape_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a with_o he_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o have_v the_o psalmist_n protest_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o famine_n to_o be_v their_o disobedience_n psal_n lxxxii_o 9-17_a you_o have_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xviii_o 30_o 31_o 32._o thus_o reclaim_v they_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o your_o transgression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o you_o a_o stumble_a block_n cast_v from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n which_o you_o have_v transgress_v with_o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o die_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o repent_v you_o and_o live_v for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v of_o myself_o i_o desire_v not_o your_o death_n but_o because_o of_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v my_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o so_o often_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v rise_v betimes_o to_o send_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xxiii_o 37_o 38._o luke_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o
to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o council_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxviii_o &_o xl._n with_o fortunatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o party_n betake_v themselves_o to_o rome_n be_v first_o refuse_v by_o cornelius_n but_o upon_o appearance_n of_o a_o party_n in_o his_o church_n for_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o case_n s._n cyprian_a write_v his_o lv._o epistle_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v but_o maintain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v he_o to_o govern_v upon_o his_o account_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v end_v where_o they_o riâ—e_v and_o the_o good_a intelligence_n between_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o carry_v cause_n abroad_o to_o be_v judge_v again_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v the_o case_n for_o who_o câ—n_v choose_v but_o blame_v a_o schismatical_a attempt_n but_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n from_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o cause_n be_v good_a see_v their_o adverse_a paâ—ty_n do_v and_o may_v seek_v to_o foâ—â—ain_v church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v both_o to_o carthage_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n under_o marciâ—nus_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o novatian_o here_o i_o conceive_v lie_v the_o truth_n some_o cause_n of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marcianus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n which_o cast_v the_o novatian_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o personal_a and_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whither_o they_o have_v indeed_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o not_o no_o question_n remain_v in_o point_n of_o right_n that_o such_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n over-rule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o receive_v information_n from_o the_o aggrieuâ—d_a their_o way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n the_o consent_n whereof_o may_v outweigh_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n must_v have_v do_v the_o same_o have_v felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n find_v reception_n at_o rome_n and_o credit_n to_o balance_v their_o cause_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o cause_n of_o faith_n necessary_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o they_o tender_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a those_o that_o for_o their_o weight_n do_v not_o concern_v â—he_v whole_a will_v concern_v it_o when_o they_o render_v the_o peace_n thereof_o questionable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o law_n provide_v not_o bound_n to_o determine_v what_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v at_o home_n in_o the_o part_n where_o they_o rise_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n what_o cause_n concern_v the_o whole_a can_v end_v without_o it_o he_o that_o admit_v not_o this_o supposition_n conâ—â—sting_v in_o the_o regular_a pre-eminence_n deny_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n will_v never_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o recourse_n be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o cause_n require_v to_o other_o church_n to_o balance_v it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v â—ought_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a church_n that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o business_n therefore_o be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o the_o donatists_n trial_n under_o constantine_n when_o they_o petition_v the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o decline_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v because_o they_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o fall_v away_o or_o shuffle_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a which_o they_o charge_v their_o adverse_a party_n in_o africa_n with_o because_o they_o express_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o petition_n in_o optatus_n i._o that_o under_o constantius_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o gaâ—l_n here_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o not_o concern_v this_o place_n but_o when_o constantine_n by_o his_o answer_n assign_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n with_o such_o and_o such_o of_o their_o suffragans_n join_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n autun_n and_o arles_n in_o gaul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o transgress_v that_o respect_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n that_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o noâ—_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milane_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o donatist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o sentence_n petition_v the_o emperor_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v review_v and_o the_o emperor_n adjourn_v they_o for_o a_o second_o trial_n to_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o former_a sentence_n because_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n do_v vote_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o party_n than_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n either_o alone_a or_o in_o council_n unquestionable_a unless_o all_o be_v mad_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v either_o check_n or_o strength_n to_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v original_o unquestionable_a if_o therefore_o a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o italy_n which_o some_o gaulish_a bishop_n join_v thereunto_o may_v be_v revise_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o gaulish_a bishop_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o as_o well_o italian_n and_o spanish_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o three_o from_o britain_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a record_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o euclid_n axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sure_o if_o s._n austin_n ep._n clxii_o say_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n have_v they_o be_v just_o grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n at_o rome_n his_o say_n will_v hold_v if_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n though_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n but_o it_o will_v hold_v also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o generality_n thereof_o extend_v to_o conclude_v the_o western_a church_n further_o than_o the_o former_a at_o rome_n though_o the_o cause_n come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o appeal_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v here_o the_o next_o consideration_n for_o time_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o vi_o canon_n whereof_o first_o limit_v by_o write_a law_n the_o pre-eminences_a of_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v place_n by_o custom_n before_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o
than_o a_o patriarch_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v questionable_a how_o faâ—re_v it_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n throughout_o the_o west_n or_o rather_o unquestionable_a that_o he_o do_v noâ—_n consecrate_v all_o the_o â—iâ—â—ops_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o of_o antiochia_n all_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o it_o and_o if_o innocent_a i._o mean_v none_o but_o those_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n that_o forbid_v appeal_n epist_n ad_fw-la victricium_fw-la rothâ—m_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v bâ—t_v the_o case_n produce_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a show_n that_o there_o be_v muâ—h_o lâ—ft_v for_o custoâ—â—_n to_o determine_v nay_o rule_v of_o discipline_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o west_n â—re_n of_o this_o rank_n noâ—_n can_v any_o of_o then_o ever_o oblige_v the_o west_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v give_v rule_n to_o tie_v all_o the_o west_n may_v have_v have_v a_o regular_a beginning_n from_o voluntary_a reference_n of_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o farracona_n in_o spain_n to_o syricius_n of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o victricius_n of_o roven_n to_o innocentius_n but_o argue_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a right_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o it_o have_v increase_v by_o custom_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o claim_n for_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o i_o deny_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o regular_a power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v judge_v now_o by_o reason_n suppose_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o of_o hold_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n the_o mean_a to_o compass_v it_o for_o this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o part_v here_o with_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v a_o sovereign_n upon_o earth_n will_v require_v the_o minister_n of_o thereof_o immediate_a or_o subordinate_a to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o equal_a right_n praefect_n lieutenant_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n by_o a_o aristocraty_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n whither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o who_o order_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o great_a church_n thâ—t_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o the_o head_n church_n of_o o_o her_o diocese_n or_o that_o the_o general_a reason_n shall_v take_v place_n between_o they_o all_o a_o eminence_n of_o power_n follow_v their_o precedence_n in_o rank_n so_o that_o whensoever_o it_o become_v requisite_a to_o limit_v this_o generality_n by_o positive_a constitution_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o right_a to_o fall_v upon_o one_o exclusive_o to_o oâ—hers_n sure_o though_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o christendom_n of_o their_o free_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o order_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o argue_v from_o the_o uniformity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v froâ—_n the_o ground_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o head_n church_n of_o province_n have_v a_o beginning_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o record_n of_o the_o church_n which_o testify_v the_o be_v of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o all_o business_n which_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o head_n church_n of_o diocese_n be_v not_o advance_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o mould_v asore_n as_o â—t_a be_v and_o prepare_v to_o receiveâ—_n that_o impression_n of_o regular_a eminence_n over_o inferiors_n church_n which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v stamp_v the_o city_n with_o over_o inâ—â—riour_a city_n yet_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o the_o great_a respect_n be_v and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o â—riâ—â—ledges_n necessary_o accrue_v by_o positive_a constitution_n may_v as_o just_o have_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o head_n church_n of_o any_o diocese_n as_o upon_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o thanks_o for_o this_o of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n sky_n how_o shall_v i_o serve_v god_n and_o please_v man_n both_o in_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o this_o but_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n do_v necessary_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o regular_a power_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o truth_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concur_v to_o evidence_n a_o ground_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o infer_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n can_v have_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n establish_v ancient_a custom_n settle_v let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o those_o proceed_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n have_v eusâ—bius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o their_o head_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n julius_n in_o council_n concern_v their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n here_o shall_v i_o believe_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v that_o pope_n juliuse_v â—s_z mere_o a_o arbitrator_n name_v by_o one_o part_n y_o who_o the_o other_o can_v not_o refuse_v and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o any_o primate_n may_v have_v be_v name_v and_o must_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o true_o i_o can_v consider_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o win_v themselves_o credit_n by_o his_o sentence_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o who_o sentence_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o great_a prejudice_n on_o their_o own_o side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o whereas_o in_o a_o case_n of_o that_o moment_n the_o last_o resort_n be_v necessary_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o in_o council_n or_o by_o reference_n by_o refer_v themselves_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o cause_n that_o prejudice_n which_o necessary_o light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v the_o award_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n who_o they_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o in_o case_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o sencentence_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o this_o have_v they_o not_o refer_v themselves_o yet_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o sentence_n must_v needs_o weigh_v more_o towards_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o arbitrator_n can_v have_v do_v for_o let_v i_o ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v this_o a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n julius_n or_o to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n let_v the_o sequel_n judge_n for_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n which_o they_o have_v occasion_v he_o that_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o golden_a church_n present_o after_o where_o they_o be_v present_a for_o revere_v the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n and_o condemn_v s._n athanasius_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o julius_n and_o his_o council_n necessary_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o procure_v a_o decree_n at_o the_o conncil_n of_o antiochia_n that_o must_v have_v be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v sentence_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n afore_o therefore_o i_o coneive_v julius_n have_v right_a to_o complain_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o regulate_v the_o church_n without_o he_o nor_o can_v i_o much_o blame_n socrates_n or_o sâ—zomenus_n in_o justify_v his_o complaint_n because_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o julius_n and_o his_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v justify_v be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n though_o at_o present_a we_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o allege_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o compliance_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novatianus_n or_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o julius_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o
answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 308-326_a that_o the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o grave_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v void_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o tradition_n can_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n soul_n shall_v harrow_n hell_n and_o ransack_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n there_o detain_v or_o in_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o do_v we_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aright_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o these_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_o xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o first_o to_o sink_v then_o come_v up_o again_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o come_v up_o again_o and_o true_o if_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o void_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n stand_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o force_n to_o that_o effect_n without_o any_o descent_n further_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o continue_v in_o death_n for_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n then_o be_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v declare_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o more_o interest_n in_o christian_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o his_o burial_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o other_o creed_n if_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n or_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n use_v say_v ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n who_o notwithstanding_o expound_v it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n which_o he_o belong_v to_o use_v it_o which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v connive_v at_o one_o another_o in_o not_o deliver_v it_o and_o true_o see_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n intimate_v the_o second_o death_n to_o which_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v accurse_v be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o signification_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v superfluous_a though_o our_o lord_n neither_o go_v thither_o to_o rescue_v the_o father_n soul_n nor_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o thereby_o the_o common_a curse_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v so_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o intimate_v and_o see_v there_o be_v appearance_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n intent_n to_o dissolve_v his_o interest_n in_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o right_a our_o lord_n resume_v his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o resume_v their_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o triumph_n which_o this_o declaration_n import_v which_o triumph_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o godhead_n though_o in_o his_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o godhead_n now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o that_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o only_o to_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o controversy_n hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o this_o verge_n and_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o durandus_fw-la go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o road_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o lymbus_n but_o only_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n happy_a which_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n be_v remarkable_a that_o take_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o whoso_o believe_v believe_v enough_o to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o iii_o disput_fw-la xliii_o sect._n ii_o and_o iv_o i_o may_v add_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o a_o body_n it_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o conscientiousnesse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v presume_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o descent_n be_v no_o christiane_n doubt_v not_o that_o by_o the_o descent_n as_o many_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n secter_n justice_n think_v fit_a epist_n xcix_o and_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o eph._n ii_o allow_v some_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o it_o which_o we_o understand_v no_o more_o then_o what_o good_a our_o lord_n death_n do_v the_o good_a angel_n i_o <